speak_v to_o martha_n concern_v this_o subject_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o believe_v thou_o this_o intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o point_n he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o to_o hope_v for_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o act._n 23._o 6â—_n &_o â—â—_o 1â—_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n for_o all_o god_n elect._n 3._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o all_o affliction_n and_o perfecution_n as_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n hebr._n 11._o 35._o 4._o to_o do_v good_a in_o every_o kind_n see_v we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o every_o good_a act_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luk._n 14._o 14._o last_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v comfort_v all_o good_a christian_n great_o against_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n see_v we_o be_v charge_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o more_o particular_o it_o shall_v comfort_v such_o against_o all_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o defect_n as_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n as_o job_n do_v comfort_v himself_o against_o it_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o aâ—_n the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v job_n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o david_n also_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o sect_n vii_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n three_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o of_o these_o before_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o in_o this_o section_n and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o our_o judgement_n i_o shall_v affirm_v divers_a thing_n also_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o to_o be_v inform._n 1_o inform._n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o judgement_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v but_o some_o national_a or_o some_o particular_a one_o such_o as_o concern_v some_o whole_a nation_n or_o such_o as_o concern_v some_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o some_o national_a or_o particular_a one_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a such_o as_o shall_v concern_v all_o particular_n of_o mankind_n of_o all_o nation_n 2._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o several_a time_n for_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o man_n all_o at_o once_o 3._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v but_o partial_a and_o gradual_a not_o according_a the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o work_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o complete_a 4._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v but_o temporal_a whereas_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 5._o because_o all_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v in_o they_o something_o that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v to_o man_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o pass_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o because_o such_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n common_o peccant_a and_o faulty_a like_o themselves_o but_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v peccant_a or_o faulty_a in_o any_o thing_n 2._o because_o such_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v appeal_v from_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o least_o but_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n and_o so_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o judgement_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n inform._n 2_o inform._n shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o last_o judgement_n sure_a unto_o we_o by_o three_o thing_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o one_o end_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o 2._o by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n hebr._n 9_o 27._o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o now_o matter_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n but_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o matter_n decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o can_v be_v evade_v for_o david_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n psal_n 1._o 5._o god_n shall_v administer_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 8._o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n psal_n 50._o 4._o so_o do_v solomon_n when_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 3._o 17._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles_n 12._o 14._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 27._o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n rom._n 2._o 2._o so_o do_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a unto_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n james_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o wherefore_o see_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v thus_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o due_a season_n three_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v informat_fw-la 3_o informat_fw-la be_v visible_o administer_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v efficient_o cause_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n psa_n 50._o 6._o &_o 75._o 7._o act._n 17._o 31._o and_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v instrumental_o cause_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n because_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v
know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ephes_n 6._o 8._o more_o particular_o it_o shall_v exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o so_o as_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o as_o many_o do_v with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n or_o with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n say_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n see_v we_o know_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v save_v any_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o for_o such_o believer_n as_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 11._o 2._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n daily_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n contrition_n and_o prayer_n see_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o such_o penitent_a sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v 3._o 19_o 3._o to_o be_v doer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n see_v we_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v write_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o say_v unto_o every_o doer_n of_o god_n will_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n 4._o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n see_v we_o know_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n yea_o against_o the_o last_o judgement_n jam._n 2._o 13._o 5._o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o way_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12._o 6._o to_o fear_v the_o last_o judgement_n not_o with_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a fear_n so_o as_o to_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a forbid_a and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a require_v as_o david_n fear_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 120._o 7._o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a see_v we_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o god_n choose_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 33._o sect_n viii_o touch_v the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v monarchical_a and_o so_o but_o one_o kingdom_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n superior_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v different_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o estate_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o he_o viz._n 1._o his_o essential_a kingdom_n 2._o his_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n 3._o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n 1._o the_o essential_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o omnisciency_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o omnipotency_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o essential_a to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o kingdom_n of_o he_o be_v call_v by_o some_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n by_o other_o his_o native_a or_o providential_a kingdom_n by_o i_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o have_v for_o its_o object_n both_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o â—â—â—th_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o creature_n together_o with_o their_o action_n and_o all_o accident_n incidental_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8._o 1._o god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 17_o 25._o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 2._o the_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o wherein_o he_o now_o reign_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o divine_n that_o christ_n now_o reign_v over_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v so_o reign_v from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o and_o shall_v so_o reign_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o that_o both_o inward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v the_o person_n which_o thus_o reign_v be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o reign_v be_v not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o his_o personal-divine_a kingdom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mar._n 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luk._n 17._o 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n because_o his_o government_n in_o it_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o donative_n kingdom_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 2._o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v his_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n because_o it_o extend_v proper_o to_o his_o family_n the_o visible_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o think_v this_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o mere_o divine_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a 3._o the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n bodily_a and_o visible_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o estate_n of_o his_o personal_n donative_n mediatory_a occonomical_a kingdom_n yet_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v it_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n because_o only_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o reign_v after_o a_o bodily_a and_o humane_a manner_n now_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o be_o here_o to_o speak_v and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o use_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a principle_n or_o ground_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v
be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n elect_v therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o because_o god_n elect_n be_v all_o under_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o blessing_n they_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o form_n in_o bloss_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v genes_n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 18._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n now_o they_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n to_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v have_v all_o a_o inward_a right_n unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o because_o god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o a_o bless_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v his_o elect_n in_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v doubtless_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o none_o of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v lose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o if_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v than_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o because_o god_n do_v continual_o bless_v his_o elect_n in_o this_o world_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o with_o corporal_a and_o external_a blessing_n prov._n 10._o 6._o wherefore_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o touch_v this_o blessedness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v four_o query_n here_o to_o be_v resolve_v as_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quere_z 1_o come_v ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v bless_v they_o psal_n 134._o 3._o and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n almighty_n shall_v bless_v they_o gen._n 28._o 3._o and_o god_n almighty_a be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v only_o unto_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n quere_z 2_o to_o come_v ans_fw-fr primary_o and_o chief_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n chief_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o he_o shall_v bless_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chief_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n secondary_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n sake_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o as_o in_o isaac_n typical_o so_o in_o christ_n real_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v rom._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n do_v bless_v they_o in_o this_o partly_o for_o their_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n psal_n 89._o 15._o and_o for_o this_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o and_o for_o this_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v partly_o for_o their_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n for_o meekness_n mercifulness_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n 6_o matth_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o godly_a fear_n psal_n 112._o 1._o for_o their_o upright_a walk_n psal_n 119._o 1._o for_o their_o godly_a conversation_n psal_n 1._o 1._o for_o their_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o and_o doubtless_o for_o these_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n shall_v they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v quere_z 3_o ans_fw-fr first_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o bless_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bliss_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o perfect_a bliss_n enjoy_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a bliss_n for_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a hebr._n 11._o 39_o 40._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a mention_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o perfect_o bless_v in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o perfect_o bless_v there_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o we_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o aftertime_n but_o withal_o he_o intimate_v that_o both_o the_o faithful_a of_o former_a time_n and_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o these_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o size_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hold_v and_o contain_v more_o of_o god_n benediction_n than_o other_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n therewith_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v second_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o bless_v for_o god_n mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o 17._o and_o as_o their_o inchoate_n blessedness_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bless_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v now_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o conceive_v of_o their_o bless_a condition_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o where_o indeed_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v howbeit_o though_o the_o spiritual_a man_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n can_v perfect_o judge_v they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v he_o full_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quere_z 4_o come_v ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o with_o everlasting_a salvation_n rom._n 11._o 2._o with_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 3._o with_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o with_o everlasting_a honour_n rom._n 2._o 5._o with_o everlasting_a liberty_n rom._n 8._o 6._o with_o everlasting_a
dominion_n psal_n 7._o with_o everlasting_a riches_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o with_o everlasting_a peace_n isai_n 26._o 9_o with_o everlasting_a light_n 10._o with_o everlasting_a joy_n 11._o with_o everlasting_a security_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_n more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o mention_v they_o only_o because_o all_o that_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o section_n touch_v this_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_o in_o this_o proposition_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o use_n world_n to_o come_v than_o we_o may_v here_o inform_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o in_o this_o world_n to_o curse_v they_o first_o because_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o curse_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o curse_v num._n 23._o 8._o second_o because_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o though_o man_n curse_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o lord_n psal_n 109._o 28._o and_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o psal_n 67._o 7._o three_o because_o god_n will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v his_o people_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3._o four_o because_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v prov._n 26._o 2._o five_o because_o we_o can_v curse_v they_o so_o secret_o as_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o curse_v god_n elect_n in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o curse_v one_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v let_v not_o parent_n curse_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n master_n their_o servant_n nor_o servant_n their_o master_n husband_n their_o wife_n nor_o wife_n their_o husband_n the_o rich_a the_o poor_a nor_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a etc._n etc._n foâ—_n in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v curse_v god_n elect_v unaware_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o curse_v they_o nay_o those_o curse_n which_o we_o shoot_v as_o arrow_n against_o they_o may_v recoil_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o balak_n and_o balaam_n desire_v to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o this_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o at_o last_o so_o shimei_n curse_v david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o this_o become_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o curse_v god_n elect_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v wicked_a reprobate_n sol._n if_o we_o certain_o know_v reprobate_n from_o other_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v lawful_o curse_v they_o as_o god_n do_v and_o will_v curse_v they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o we_o can_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n know_v in_o particular_a who_o be_v reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o curse_v any_o as_o such_o object_n noah_n curse_v his_o son_n cam_n genes_n 9_o 25._o and_o elisha_n curse_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a sol._n these_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o elisha_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o record_v for_o our_o imitation_n but_o concern_v they_o i_o thus_o judge_v and_o conceive_v that_o either_o noah_n know_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o son_n cam_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thereupon_o curse_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o that_o elisha_n either_o know_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n those_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thereupon_o curse_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o this_o act_n now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o must_v walk_v by_o that_o ordinary_a rule_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o viz._n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o mat._n 5._o 44._o again_o if_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o reward_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n elect_n than_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o too_o that_o christian_n must_v live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v god_n elect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o become_v god_n elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o become_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n yea_o it_o become_v they_o to_o live_v virtuous_o in_o every_o kind_n as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o put_v on_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v here_o the_o life_n of_o god_n elect_n we_o shalâ—_n undoubted_o receive_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n reprobate_n shall_v all_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proposit_n 2_o proposit_n as_o we_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 25._o 12._o and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luk._n 13._o 25_o 27._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o name_n find_v write_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v curse_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o christ_n shall_v then_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v curse_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o curse_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 17_o deut._n 27_o 15_o to_o 26._o &_o 28._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 5._o because_o man_n be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n until_o they_o repent_v effectual_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v never_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v effectual_o and_o to_o believe_v effectual_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v curse_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v curse_v and_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 3._o 33._o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v again_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v curse_v for_o all_o their_o
save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o regenerate_v and_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 19_o 28._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o reconcile_a to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o 6._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n effectual_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n act._n 16._o 31._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 7._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v unfeigned_o and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v this_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 8._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o hope_n in_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v hope_v in_o god_n with_o a_o lively_a hope_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 24._o 9_o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o fear_n the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal_n 85._o 9_o 10._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o walk_n sincere_o and_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v walk_v sincere_o and_o upright_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 18._o 11._o because_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v all_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 12._o because_o they_o have_v endure_v or_o shall_v endure_v constant_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 10._o 22._o 13._o because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n isai_n 26._o 1._o but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v isai_n 45._o 17._o in_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n joel_n 2._o 32._o obadi_n 17._o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 26._o in_o which_o promise_n i_o understand_v by_o mount_n zion_n the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o exclude_v the_o militant_a and_o by_o israel_n and_o jacob_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v full_o to_o enjoy_v these_o promise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o before_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v of_o he_o psal_n 37._o 39_o and_o the_o full_a salvation_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n psal_n 14._o 6._o and_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 45._o 17._o that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o principal_a move_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 3._o that_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v save_v they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n psal_n 6._o 4._o and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 109._o vers_fw-la 26._o 4._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_a christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4._o 12._o as_o in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o a_o efficient_a way_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n hebr._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o it_o be_v by_o who_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 1_o thess_n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 5._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o instrumental_a power_n to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 6._o the_o dispositive_a or_o help_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o save_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n faith_n hope_n love_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n hebr._n 6._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v four_o as_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o their_o salvation_n i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11._o 26._o that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v all_o his_o elect_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n rom._n 4._o 16._o god_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o psa_n 145._o 20._o he_o preserve_v they_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o we_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v save_v ezek._n 37._o 11._o &_o 39_o 25._o and_o 2._o as_o this_o salvation_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o their_o person_n so_o it_o shall_v extend_v to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o if_o their_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v save_v doubtless_o their_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v save_v too_o five_o as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o â—heir_a salvation_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v â—or_a ever_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a salâ—ation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n shall_v â—e_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n
7._o they_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n esteem_n shall_v inherit_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 35._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o esteem_n erg._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o god_n account_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o triumphant_a song_n glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 24._o 16._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o god_n account_n erg._n 10._o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n try_v as_o by_o fire_n shall_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o but_o god_n elect_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n try_v as_o with_o fire_n ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n shall_v have_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n psal_n 84._o 11._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v thus_o walk_v ergo._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n here_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n ps_n 73._o 24._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v guide_v with_o god_n counsel_n here_o erg._n 13._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 13._o 32._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n ergo._n 3._o next_o as_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o elect_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a than_o other_o here_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a hereafter_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v less_o gracious_a here_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a hereafter_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o god_n elect_n and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n some_o as_o the_o star_n and_o some_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o for_o natural_a glory_n we_o know_v the_o sun_n have_v more_o than_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n more_o than_o the_o star_n some_o star_n more_o than_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o firmament_n have_v less_o natural_a glory_n then_o the_o star_n the_o star_n less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o these_o place_n and_o similitude_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v glorify_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n psa_n 29._o 3._o act._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o upright_a psal_n 84._o 11._o 2._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v only_a christ_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o will_v glorify_v his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n chief_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 4._o that_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o some_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o be_v so_o far_o instrumental_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 5._o as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v glorious_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v often_o call_v eternal_a glory_n as_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4_o 10._o now_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_a use_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v usual_o apply_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o which_o purpose_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o also_o apply_v it_o and_o in_o this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o you_o all_o as_o unto_o god_n elect_n for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o all_o of_o you_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o of_o this_o number_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v all_o or_o many_o of_o you_o of_o this_o sort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o dare_v i_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n now_o live_v among_o we_o that_o this_o man_n or_o this_o woman_n be_v none_o of_o god_n elect._n wherefore_o suppose_v in_o my_o charity_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o now_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o exhortation_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o such_o and_o so_o exhort_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o your_o present_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n especial_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o though_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v be_v but_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v revedle_v hereafter_o and_o so_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o 3._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n if_o patient_o suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o so_o shall_v work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o to_o he_o that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n rom._n 2._o 10._o and_o look_v what_o good_a any_o man_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a eph._n 6._o 8._o yea_o the_o more_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v the_o more_o glory_n shall_v we_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 3._o to_o hope_v for_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v constant_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o believer_n with_o he_o do_v not_o only_a hope_n for_o this_o
glory_n but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o will_v support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o distress_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n wherefore_o let_v israel_n still_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o give_v as_o much_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o we_o can_v how_o else_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v here_o consider_v first_o that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o glorify_v god_n glorify_v he_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 22._o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o second_o that_o glory_n do_v most_o right_o belong_v unto_o god_n because_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 13._o three_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai_n 42._o 8._o four_o that_o god_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a five_o that_o herod_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o act_v 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n how_o may_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n quest._n we_o may_v do_v it_o divers_a way_n as_o answ_n 1._o by_o believe_a god_n statute_n and_o promise_n effectual_o as_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o hereby_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 2._o by_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o benefit_n receive_v for_o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v he_o psal_n 50._o 23._o 3._o by_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n for_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v say_v christ_n if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 8._o 4._o by_o be_v exemplary_a to_o other_o in_o a_o good_a way_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o glorify_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v occasion_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v you_o good_a work_n and_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o 5._o by_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 6._o by_o intend_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o lawful_a action_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v proposit_n 2._o proposit_n be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o shame_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o their_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o innocency_n no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o love_n no_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 1._o because_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v all_o be_v remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 50._o 21._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n remember_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o because_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n 3._o because_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o iniquity_n psal_n 94._o 23._o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 44._o 12._o and_o every_o man_n without_o a_o pardon_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal_n 6._o 5._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o shame_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v not_o i_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 31._o 17._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v still_o forsake_v god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a jer._n 17._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o forsake_v god_n and_o go_v on_o whore_v from_o he_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o reprobate_n will_n final_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o job_n they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n job_n 8._o 22._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o hate_v the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a as_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a esa_n 65._o 13._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n prov._n 3._o 35._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v foolish_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v proud_a in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v the_o proud_a be_v ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 78._o and_o as_o solomon_n intimate_v
when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11._o 2._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o will_v still_o refuse_v wholesome_a instruction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n prov._n 13._o 18._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o refuse_v wholesome_a instruction_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o shame_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o shame_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n dan._n 12._o 2._o ergo._n three_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o their_o shame_n i_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sin_v in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o shall_v their_o shame_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o the_o lesser_a sinner_n among_o they_o the_o lesser_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v because_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v by'r_a his_o own_o shame_n ezek_n 16._o 54._o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n hab._n 2._o 6._o fourtth_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o shame_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_o their_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n deserve_v shame_n and_o every_o sin_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o sinner_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v because_o they_o will_v never_o repent_v in_o season_n shall_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o who_o shame_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o shall_v deserve_v 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v now_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 83._o 16_o 17._o 3._o that_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o shall_v reward_v they_o with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o five_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o shame_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v jer._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n shalâ—_n never_o be_v forget_v jer._n 23._o 40._o which_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v wâ—at_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o iâ—_n have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v admonish_v all_o mankind_n now_o live_v among_o we_o to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o this_o everlasting_a shame_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v our_o share_n with_o reprobate_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o our_o preservation_n from_o it_o what_o course_n must_v we_o take_v for_o our_o preservation_n quest_n 1._o we_o must_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o answ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v and_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o everlasting_a shame_n 2._o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o faith_n will_v preserve_v we_o if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o everlasting_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9_o 33._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o viz._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o must_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o this_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o but_o will_v preserve_v we_o if_o not_o from_o temporal_a yet_o from_o eternal_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o esa_fw-mi 49._o 23._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o know_a precept_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v concern_v we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o this_o eternal_a shame_n as_o david_n say_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 6._o 6._o we_o must_v be_v sound_o affect_v to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o eternal_a shame_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a psal_n 119._o 80._o 7._o we_o must_v walk_v upright_o and_o sincere_o before_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n psal_n 37._o 18_o 19_o 8._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o grace_n receive_v which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o eternal_a shame_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n little_a child_n abidein_n he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o sect_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o four_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n which_o difference_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposition_n proposition_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o honour_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o first_a touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o on_o god_n part_n on_o christ_n part_n among_o the_o angel_n among_o themselves_o and_o among_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o goâ—_n for_o part_n for_o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o covenant-people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n rev._n 21._o 3._o which_o promise_n be_v often_o repeat_v he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n according_a to_o that_o say_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 23._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o triumphant_a church_n as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 2._o yea_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o esa_n 62._o 2._o another_o name_n from_o
a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v didactical_a or_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n wherein_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v propound_v explicate_v confirm_v and_o apply_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a method_n then_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o millenaries_n touch_v a_o new_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o they_o call_v a_o new_a world_n be_v confute_v 3._o sundry_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v interpret_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v former_o wrest_v and_o force_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n write_a by_o j._n seager_n m._n a._n and_o minister_n of_o broadclist_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n london_n print_v by_o j._n macock_n for_o luke_n fawn_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o parrot_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1650._o to_o the_o parishioner_n of_o broadclist_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v belove_a in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o full_a eighteen_o year_n since_o that_o i_o be_v place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n among_o you_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n robert_n stennings_n three_o year_n of_o which_o time_n i_o be_v force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o soldier_n to_o absent_v myself_o from_o you_o these_o three_o year_n only_o except_v i_o have_v be_v constant_o with_o you_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o much_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n among_o you_o so_o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o that_o strength_n in_o my_o private_a study_n and_o public_a employment_n for_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o can_v yet_o produce_v diverse_a volume_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o i_o and_o publish_v among_o you_o but_o i_o account_v this_o needless_a see_v you_o yourselves_o can_v witness_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o compare_v myself_o with_o other_o spiritual_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n for_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o they_o ten_o talent_n some_o five_o some_o two_o yet_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o hide_v my_o master_n one_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o have_v improve_v it_o with_o diligence_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n among_o you_o wherefore_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n it_o concern_v you_o all_o to_o inquire_v how_o you_o have_v profit_v by_o my_o ministry_n for_o be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o after_o so_o much_o spiritual_a husbandry_n as_o have_v be_v use_v among_o you_o in_o plough_v sow_v plant_v and_o watter_a the_o lord_n will_v expect_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o you_o as_o indulgent_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v of_o their_o child_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o diverse_a of_o your_o friend_n and_o ally_n have_v dye_v in_o my_o time_n who_o life_n be_v precious_a and_o who_o death_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n i_o ac-acknowledge_a also_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a now_o live_v among_o you_o of_o who_o i_o be_o persuade_v such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n that_o they_o do_v sincere_o love_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o vain_a and_o my_o prayer_n for_o such_o be_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o the_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o three_o sort_n among_o you_o who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o apprehend_v as_o proud_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o my_o ministry_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n oâ—_n the_o devil_n and_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n otherwise_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o good_a sermon_n and_o for_o every_o wholesome_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o contemn_v and_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o my_o belove_a be_v desirous_a before_o my_o death_n to_o leave_v among_o you_o some_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n towards_o you_o i_o have_v publish_v this_o treatise_n which_o i_o call_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o matter_n herein_o contain_v have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o here_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v what_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v yea_o here_o your_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o yet_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v from_o i_o or_o from_o any_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v touch_v this_o subject_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o the_o more_o hopeful_a that_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v prove_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v not_o study_v strong_a line_n and_o lofty_a expression_n in_o this_o work_n but_o have_v endeavour_v in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a term_n to_o unfold_v a_o great_a mystery_n unto_o you_o i_o do_v not_o herein_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n hereof_o neither_o do_v i_o herein_o persuade_v you_o to_o love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n hereof_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o unto_o these_o thing_n but_o hereby_o i_o do_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v you_o to_o study_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o then_o yet_o you_o be_v because_o i_o apprehend_v this_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o will_v profit_v you_o more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o part_n of_o save_a knowledge_n that_o many_o error_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v a_o assent_v unto_o in_o brief_a you_o have_v here_o a_o price_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o shall_v perceive_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o discovery_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forthwith_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v study_v to_o conceive_v a_o second_o part_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v conceive_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o travel_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v your_o servant_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v your_o eternal_a good_a john_n seager_n the_o content_n a_o introduction_n sect._n i._n show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n ii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o country_n or_o a_o continent_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o heaven_n sect._n iii_o show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o shall_v begin_v immediate_o thereupon_o sect._n iu._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v as_o a_o continent_n sect._n v._n touch_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n sect._n vi._n touch_v the_o last_o resurrection_n sect._n vii_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n sect._n viii_o touch_v the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n ix_o touch_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n x._o touch_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n
but_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v concern_v god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o high_a and_o to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a of_o create_a being_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n essential_a place_n or_o vbi_fw-la that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v above_o the_o create_a heaven_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v six_o i_o take_v this_o for_o another_o ground_n that_o argument_n 6_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n be_v never_o create_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bliss_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o create_a world_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v none_o be_v perfect_o bless_v while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n their_o knowledge_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o ignorance_n their_o joy_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n their_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o hatred_n their_o righteousness_n can_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sin_n yea_o this_o whole_a creation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n that_o it_o groan_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o more_o bless_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a bliss_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o create_a world_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o a_o uncreated_a place_n but_o say_v i_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n for_o there_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_o bless_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n or_o comprehension_n there_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o there_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o bless_a beatorum_fw-la coelum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o bless_a one_o and_o of_o bless_a soul_n depart_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v seven_o i_o take_v this_o for_o my_o last_o ground_n that_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 7_o which_z never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n be_v never_o create_v which_o proposition_n we_o may_v well_o assent_v unto_o because_o all_o create_a being_n either_o be_v or_o be_v of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n and_o i_o add_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v distinguish_v this_o heaven_n from_o this_o create_a world_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o thus_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v sâ—_n come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o gâ—_n into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o thus_o the_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n at_o other_o time_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 10._o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o be_v of_o faithful_a soul_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o former_a be_v in_o this_o create_a world_n luk._n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n from_o which_o distinguish_v place_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o three_o heaven_n never_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o this_o create_a world_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v and_o i_o will_v here_o demand_v of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ascension_n into_o this_o heaven_n do_v not_o leave_v this_o create_a world_n altogether_o and_o so_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o than_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ascension_n they_o go_v but_o from_o one_o part_n of_o this_o create_a world_n unto_o another_o and_o consequent_o from_o one_o place_n of_o misery_n unto_o another_o but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o leave_v this_o create_a world_n altogether_o when_o they_o ascend_v into_o this_o heaven_n then_o by_o consequence_n you_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o uncreated_a heaven_n and_o so_o you_o do_v consent_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v these_o seven_o argument_n before_o produce_v will_v suffice_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_a i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o i_o can_v imagine_v will_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o say_a assertion_n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v many_o natural_a object_n 1_o philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o they_o call_v the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o empyreum_fw-la coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n your_o former_a assertion_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 1._o my_o former_a assertion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o write_a answ_n word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v of_o divers_a matter_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o proper_a scope_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o take_v natural_a philosopher_n to_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o matter_n proper_a to_o their_o science_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o divine_a then_o for_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n to_o write_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o subject_a i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n a_o judicious_a writer_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o coelo_fw-la bartholinus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la three_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a heaven_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n and_o prove_v that_o empyrean_a heaven_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o i_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o such_o christian_a philosopher_n to_o be_v of_o more_o validity_n for_o my_o cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o more_o natural_a philosopher_n can_v be_v against_o it_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v many_o good_a divine_n object_n 2_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o a_o bless_a heaven_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o a_o uncreated_a heaven_n as_o you_o do_v but_o still_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o dissent_v from_o they_o 1._o if_o in_o this_o point_n i_o dissent_v from_o good_a divine_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ill-will_n to_o they_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v too_o long_o conceal_v from_o many_o veritas_fw-la amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicior_fw-la veritas_fw-la 2._o suppose_v those_o good_a divine_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o plain_a word_n nor_o speak_v out_o as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o uncreated_a heaven_n but_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o create_a
world_n yet_o i_o take_v it_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o create_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a unchangeable_a immovable_a see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a create_a world_n be_v corruptible_a and_o groan_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 21_o 22._o and_o as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a so_o it_o be_v changeable_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 102._o 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v changeable_a so_o it_o be_v movable_a and_o shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v yea_o it_o shall_v be_v shake_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 26._o if_o then_o those_o good_a divine_n which_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v blame_v for_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o they_o speak_v obscure_o and_o implicit_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o object_n 3_o uncreated_a heaven_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v that_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o create_a heaven_n as_o may_v appear_v nehem._n 9_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n also_o i_o dare_v not_o confound_v the_o three_o heaven_n with_o the_o answ_n heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o have_v do_v even_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o by_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o understand_v only_o the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o inferior_a heaven_n which_o be_v within_o its_o circumference_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o understand_v the_o high_a heaven_n luke_n 19_o 38._o which_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n and_o have_v no_o other_o heaven_n above_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o mention_v though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a of_o all_o heaven_n but_o have_v this_o three_o heaven_n above_o it_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n consider_v be_v a_o create_a heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v the_o high_a of_o create_v heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v itself_o also_o a_o create_a heaven_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o create_a heaven_n because_o this_o be_v above_o all_o create_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v uncreated_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o strife_n about_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n as_o god_n sometime_o be_v call_v god_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o describe_v peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a heaven_n that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o saint_n object_n 4_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o but_o that_o three_o heaven_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o create_a heaven_n because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o two_o create_a heaven_n viz._n the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v create_v heaven_n than_o the_o three_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o adam_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o answ_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v so_o too_o so_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o two_o heaven_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v create_v heaven_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o three_o be_v so_o too_o and_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o saint_n paul_n be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v that_o bless_a heaven_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o former_a assertion_n so_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n already_o that_o it_o be_v never_o create_v and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v that_o three_o heaven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n and_o say_v he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n in_o it_o not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n can_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o create_a heaven_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o utter_v it_o peradventure_o another_o will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v and_o object_n 5_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n be_v a_o create_a place_n but_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n as_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o faithful_a soul_n depart_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n first_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o habitation_n of_o some_o create_a being_n answ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n for_o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n psal_n 71._o 3._o psal_n 90._o 1._o psal_n 91._o 1._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v a_o create_v be_v so_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o some_o create_a being_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o we_o may_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a place_n second_o whereas_o the_o objection_n say_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o create_a being_n as_o now_o it_o be_v this_o be_v plain_o deny_v by_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o faithful_a soul_n as_o now_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o be_v until_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o shall_v have_v subduedall_n his_o enemy_n psa_n 110._o 1._o and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o after_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o what_o kingdom_n that_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o now_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o that_o then_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o and_o shall_v be_v supreme_a over_o all_o elsewhere_o though_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n now_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n ever_o after_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o personal_a throne_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n rev._n 3._o 21._o luk._n 22._o
a_o good_a hope_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o show_v vers_n 14_o 15_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o latter_a time_n and_o when_o he_o say_v aâ—l_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a conversion_n of_o any_o â—hat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o learned_a expositor_n wherefore_o wollebius_n calvin_n gerard_n wollebius_n when_o you_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o this_o sleep_n i_o hope_v â—ou_fw-fr will_v say_v with_o i_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n â—hitherto_o and_o that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v yet_o worse_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v we_o must_v object_n distinguish_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v yet_o continue_v perilous_a yet_o the_o evening_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o shall_v be_v auspicious_a and_o glorious_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a sol._n sol._n for_o any_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o these_o perilous_a day_n of_o we_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o that_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v less_o perilous_a than_o the_o morning_n have_v be_v rather_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v less_o perilous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o more_o eximious_a for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o evening_n shall_v be_v wherefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o distinction_n thus_o apply_v will_v not_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n though_o it_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v some_o other_o way_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o such_o unconverted_a jew_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sweat_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a or_o a_o national_a conversion_n either_o of_o the_o present_a oâ—_n of_o a_o latter_a offspring_n of_o jew_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a or_o so_o numerous_a a_o conversion_n of_o jew_n hereafter_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o succession_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o what_o time_n will_v there_o remain_v for_o a_o national_a conversion_n of_o a_o latter_a offspring_n of_o jew_n but_o more_o will_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n again_o if_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evil_a in_o both_o the_o former_a respect_n than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o love_v it_o in_o those_o respect_n nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o hate_v this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v god_n workmanship_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o much_o good_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o 6._o mat._n 6._o righteousness_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o love_v it_o for_o any_o vanity_n sin_n corruption_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o world_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o for_o thâ—_n wicked_a of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o proper_o for_o the_o placâ—_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o arâ—_n in_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o sinful_a lust_n hereof_o and_o show_v that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v in_o these_o respect_n because_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n in_o such_o respect_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n verse_n 16._o and_o sainâ—_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v it_o in_o those_o respect_n that_o 1._o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o 2._o we_o shall_v use_v it_o rather_o for_o necessity_n then_o for_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 3._o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o faith_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o ourselves_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o 4._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o luk._n 21._o 34._o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a mind_a and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n advice_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 6._o we_o shall_v be_v much_o conversant_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o affair_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 7._o we_o shall_v be_v constant_o willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o divorce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o elijah_n be_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n as_o old_a simeon_n be_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o i_o gal._n 6._o 14._o when_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o part_v with_o he_o the_o next_o position_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v dissolve_v posit_n 2_o posit_n and_o here_o by_o this_o present_a world_n i_o understand_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v together_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o though_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v this_o present_a world_n consider_v as_o a_o continent_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o these_o together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v be_v all_o
go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n remember_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ephes_n 6._o 8._o the_o three_o position_n here_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o posit_n 3_o posit_n the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o consequent_a not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o mat._n 12_o 32._o luk._n 18._o 30._o ephes_n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o so_o many_o word_n or_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n now_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o end_v but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o â—t_a shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v it_o shall_v be_v consider_v again_o that_o all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v follow_v the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o â—his_fw-la world_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o â—hings_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n mat._n 13._o 40_o 41_o 42._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v â—ome_o forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o â—ust_z mat._n 13._o 49_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v follow_v the_o â—nd_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v itself_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o collective_a body_n there_o the_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a do_v pre-suppose_a the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v dissolve_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o be_v before_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n be_v dissolve_v and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n be_v dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v dissolve_v so_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o collective_a body_n in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n 26._o succession_n vid._n learned_a dickson_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 12._o 26._o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v before_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v which_o position_n thus_o confirm_v make_v against_o those_o use_n who_o think_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o millenaries_n of_o these_o time_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o because_o mr_n mede_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o think_v 4._o mr_n mede_n on_o rev._n 20._o 4._o that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o scripmean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a reformation-change_n all_o this_o world_n over_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n as_o one_o say_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o as_o another_z of_o they_o say_v and_o that_o the_o say_a reformation-change_n shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v one_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v these_o man_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v four_o error_n involve_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o universal_a reformation-change_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v against_o this_o conceit_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a deform_a age_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o shall_v abound_v therein_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o as_o have_v be_v before_o hint_v nay_o it_o show_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n second_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o security_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mat._n 24._o 38_o 39_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o unbelief_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18._o 8._o he_o may_v find_v some_o faith_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o shall_v then_o find_v but_o little_a faith_n as_o touch_v his_o come_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o atheism_n scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o religion_n especial_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o yea_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o prepare_v a_o great_a battle_n against_o the_o church_n rev._n 20._o 9_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o such_o a_o reformation-change_n as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o yet_o i_o hope_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o many_o particular_a person_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation-change_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o universal_a reformation_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o friend_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o these_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n off_o after_o their_o suppose_a reformation_n shall_v begin_v or_o from_o this_o time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v now_o begin_v see_v the_o sign_n presage_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v otherwise_o and_o for_o what_o other_o use_n serve_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n yea_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n before_o such_o a_o reformation-change_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o will_v
as_o they_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o end_n come_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v here_o fit_a occasion_n give_v for_o to_o examine_v their_o book_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o several_a mistake_v and_o error_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a in_o this_o tract_n either_o to_o trouble_n â—he_v reader_n any_o further_a with_o their_o conceit_n or_o to_o hinâ—er_v he_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o profitable_a matter_n again_o these_o six_o ground_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v move_v and_o excite_v all_o â—eleeving_a christian_n to_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o world_n to_o come_v as_o be_v here_o describe_v with_o christian_a hope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o who_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n they_o look_v and_o hope_v â—or_a the_o same_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o when_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n with_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o doubtless_o he_o hope_v â—or_a the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o when_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o paul_n have_v in_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 23._o 6._o they_o have_v also_o in_o they_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v why_o believe_a christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v often_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o it_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 2._o we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luk._n 21._o 28._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o it_o 3._o this_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o because_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o persuade_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v hope_v for_o it_o 4._o this_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n eph._n 1._o 18._o because_o it_o shall_v accompany_v the_o christian_a call_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o we_o 5._o unless_o believer_n hope_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v after_o what_o manner_n believe_v christian_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o our_o hope_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o active_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o christian_a duty_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o steadfast_a such_o as_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 32._o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o patient_a hope_n such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o with_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 38._o and_o with_o joseph_n the_o counsellor_n luk._n 23._o 51._o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o comfortable_a under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believe_a roman_n who_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o rom._n 5._o 2._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v diligent_a such_o as_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n accord_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v you_o look_v for_o â—â—ch_a thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o â—â—_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3._o â—_o where_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o who_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_a grace_n while_o they_o live_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o perfect_o reconcile_v and_o as_o perfect_o holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n withâ—â—t_a spot_n and_o blameless_a let_v we_o not_o then_o cast_v off_o this_o â—â—pe_n at_o any_o time_n sect_n v._o touch_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consider_v it_o chief_o as_o a_o country_n or_o contiâ—ent_a method_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o â—â—ace_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v â—e_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o can_v name_v all_o â—he_n particular_a matter_n thing_n and_o occurrence_n which_o â—hall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n many_o of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v â—â—_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o among_o other_o i_o here_o name_v five_o principal_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n 1._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o last_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o arâ—_n christ_n with_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o alâ—_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o oâ—_n these_fw-mi viz._n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o divers_a thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n as_o first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o second_o come_v informat_fw-la 1_o informat_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o come_n of_o his_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o second_o come_v of_o his_o be_v mention_v as_o act_n 1._o 11._o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o come_n of_o his_o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o his_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o come_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n before_o his_o ascension_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 18._o and_o this_o his_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o second_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o yet_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v partly_o a_o come_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o partly_o it_o be_v a_o come_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o this_o pollute_a world_n as_o he_o come_v from_o galilee_n to_o ardan_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 13._o â—e_z come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o â—â—h_o 1._o 11._o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o â—â—maria_fw-la which_o be_v call_v sychar_n joh._n 4._o 3_o 5._o but_o â—s_n second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o come_n into_o this_o pollute_a world_n nor_o
yea_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n â—hall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v â—hem_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mark_v 13._o 12._o and_o have_v not_o â—his_fw-la sign_n be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n yes_o â—t_a sundry_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a â—atter_n to_o find_v a_o faithful_a friend_n who_o we_o may_v safeâ—â—_n trust_v man_n heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o full_a of_o â—uile_n and_o deceit_n of_o treachery_n and_o falsehood_n 7._o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—urther_a tell_v we_o that_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o â—lesh_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n â—nd_v nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n â—gainst_a kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 6_o 7._o and_o sure_o there_o â—ath_v be_v woeful_a experience_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o former_a age_n and_o of_o latter_a year_n among_o ourselves_o and_o at_o â—his_fw-la day_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v and_o do_v â—â—ge_a devour_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o â—orld_n yea_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v sheathe_v up_o again_o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v cease_v â—nd_n be_v quiet_a before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o then_o in_o all_o place_n because_o christ_n â—t_a his_o second_o appear_v shall_v find_v some_o nation_n in_o â—posture_n of_o war_n rev._n 20._o 8_o 9_o 8._o the_o trouble_n of_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o â—s_n second_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v these_o judgement_n in_o divers_a place_n mat._n 24._o 7._o mark_v 13._o luk._n 21._o now_o how_o many_o of_o these_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o earthquake_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o chronicle_n of_o several_a nation_n may_v inform_v we_o and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o such_o judgement_n may_v yet_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o end_n come_v after_o time_n may_v declare_v 9_o the_o swarm_a of_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n many_o of_o this_o generation_n shaâ—â—_n arise_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v swarm_v anâ—_n creep_v into_o house_n like_o the_o locust_n of_o egypt_n anâ—_n shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o mark_v 13._o luk._n 21_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hauâ—_n many_o sad_a story_n upon_o record_n concern_v such_o locust_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v much_o increase_v of_o late_a iâ—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v rather_o increase_v then_o decrease_v in_o other_o country_n yea_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v still_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o thâ—_n scripture_n testify_v that_o before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n god_n shall_v send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v noâ—_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o as_o somâ—_n shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o many_o shaâ—â—_n follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o mat._n 24._o now_o how_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v experience_n oâ—_n this_o sign_n their_o ecclesiastical_a story_n can_v witness_v anâ—_n how_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v late_o â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o can_v witness_v with_o â—â—eat_a regreet_n and_o how_o long_o this_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n â—â—all_v prevail_v with_o man_n before_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o â—ickedness_n shall_v be_v stop_v only_a god_n himself_o â—â—ows_v 11._o a_o great_a growth_n of_o iniquity_n cause_v a_o decay_n â—â—_o decrease_v of_o love_n for_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v â—hat_n before_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n iniquity_n â—all_n abound_v and_o because_o it_o shall_v abound_v the_o love_n â—â—_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o where_n as_o it_o place_n vide_fw-la dickson_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n â—â—ems_v to_o i_o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a sort_n whether_o profane_a â—â—_o formal_a in_o who_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o â—ound_v and_o do_v abound_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o frigescence_n or_o wax_a cold_a of_o love_n â—â—_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o regenerate_a of_o the_o same_o â—â—mes_n who_o perceive_v many_o of_o their_o suppose_a brother_n to_o revolt_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o reâ—â—rn_v back_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n shall_v be_v jealous_a use_v suspicious_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v wax_v cold_a â—â—_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o know_v who_o â—â—_o trust_v not_o as_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o love_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o â—hristian_n love_n shall_v decay_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n be_v so_o servant_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o â—â—eir_n love_n to_o each_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abound_a â—f_n iniquity_n in_o other_o as_o so_o mer_o they_o be_v and_o doubtless_o this_o sign_n also_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v â—â—_o many_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v that_o which_o may_v easy_o â—e_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n by_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o â—â—scern_v it_o for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o shy_a the_o godly_a â—e_n and_o how_o fearful_a of_o trust_v one_o another_o at_o this_o â—y_a and_o all_o this_o because_o iniquity_n do_v so_o much_o â—ound_v in_o many_o professor_n who_o they_o have_v late_o â—â—â—ken_v for_o their_o belove_a brethren_n moreover_o as_o these_o before_o mention_v be_v suâ—â—_n sign_n presage_v his_o second_o come_v as_o have_v be_v â—â—_o ready_a observe_v in_o the_o world_n so_o there_o be_v othâ—â—_n sign_n presage_v it_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v nor_o câ—â—_n be_v yet_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v noâ—_n but_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o 1._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o sign_n presage_v his_o second_o come_v in_o tâ—â—_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v hiâ—_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8._o nâ—_n with_o his_o come_v but_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o â—â—_o come_v and_o here_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o coâ—ing_n i_o understand_v the_o last_o temporal_a judgement_n thâ—_n god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n whiâ—â—_n shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sword_n accompaniâ—â—_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n rev._n 16._o 19_o 21._o aâ—_n as_o this_o judgement_n shall_v destroy_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a evidence_n of_o christ_n second_o approach_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n may_v be_v caâ—â—ed_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o though_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o gog_n and_o magoâ—_n for_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a citâ—_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o sign_n presage_v his_o second_o cominâ—_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o â—_z which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n rev._n 20._o 8._o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n shaâ—_n come_v again_o and_o shall_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devouâ—_n these_o adversary_n before_o this_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v yet_o this_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o near_a and_o close_o presage_v of_o his_o seconâ—_o come_v and_o albeit_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o visible_a yet_o it_o â—â—all_v be_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o a_o great_a security_n of_o nation_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o â—n_n presage_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o â—â—esh_n for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n at_o this_o come_v of_o â—â—_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o secure_a â—â—sture_n neither_o mourning_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o fear_v
come_v which_o shall_v be_v create_v instead_o of_o this_o that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o first_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n there_o to_o be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n his_o friend_n may_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o other_o viz._n his_o enemy_n may_v be_v afflict_v and_o astonish_v to_o behold_v he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v descend_v unto_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n viz._n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n with_o all_o his_o righteous_a one_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v again_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o rev._n 21._o 3._o yea_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n for_o then_o and_o there_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v 17._o mat._n 17._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o peter_n say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o reside_v or_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n by_o which_o transfiguration_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o object_n say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n this_o will_v be_v no_o dishonour_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o respect_v answ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o humane_a body_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o be_v 2._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o reign_v as_o mediator_n only_o in_o his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n and_o with_o only_a some_o of_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v manifest_o subdue_v unto_o he_o whereas_o now_o while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2_o 8._o 4._o because_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n they_o reign_v with_o he_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o to_o reside_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o seven_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o manner_n informat_fw-la 7_o informat_fw-la of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o revel_v 1._o 7._o 2._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n mat._n 24._o 30._o 3._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 4._o as_o he_o ascend_v glorious_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 5._o as_o he_o ascend_v in_o a_o kingly_a manner_n with_o some_o good_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o mat._n 25._o 31._o 6._o as_o his_o ascension_n give_v his_o enemy_n great_a cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n so_o his_o come_v again_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o then_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o rev._n 1._o 7._o 7._o as_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n give_v his_o friend_n great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o so_o his_o come_v again_o from_o thence_o shall_v give_v they_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v too_o because_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o eight_o it_o inform_v we_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o informat_fw-la 8_o informat_fw-la his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o end_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o reign_v so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o judge_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 1._o 33._o judas_n 15._o 2_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 12._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v render_v unto_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v upon_o they_o not_o remember_v their_o evil_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v upon_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o seem_a good_a work_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n 3._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o flame_a fire_n for_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o viz._n in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o these_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n 4._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 15._o 5._o he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o viz._n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o these_o information_n put_v together_o and_o all_o that_o use_v have_v be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o
together_o god_n elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n unto_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 31._o they_o shall_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 13._o 49._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v attest_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_o administer_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o by_o no_o other_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n elect_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o pronounce_v judgement_n upon_o they_o at_o that_o day_n but_o christ_n their_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o reprobate_a sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o pronounce_v judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v always_o contemn_v and_o despise_v if_o not_o in_o his_o person_n yet_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n four_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v inform._n 4_o inform._n extend_v unto_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v because_o they_o have_v do_v none_o but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v because_o they_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o worship_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will._n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n for_o their_o first_o fall_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v act_v since_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o and_o hâ—â—_n judgement_n upon_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o saint_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o this_o judgement_n also_o shall_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o iâ—_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v righteous_a or_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n eccles_n 3._o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a revel_v 20._o 13._o all_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n 15_o yea_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o rom._n 14._o 10._o therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v man_n in_o a_o different_a way_n at_o that_o day_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o elect_n as_o righteous_a person_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o reprobate_n as_o wicked_a person_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o elect_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v forget_v their_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v not_o regard_v their_o see_v good_a work_n five_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o for_o which_o cause_n inform._n 5_o inform._n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n in_o uprightness_n in_o truth_n psal_n 9_o 8._o act_n 17._o 31._o rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o than_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o yea_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o throne_n or_o seat_n prepare_v for_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n psal_n 9_o 7._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o a_o throne_n shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v on_o any_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o summons_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o effect_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a summons_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o any_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o man_n make_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o personal_a appearance_n of_o all_o before_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o any_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n produce_v for_o this_o judgement_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unjust_a for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles_n 12._o 14._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n produce_v before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o any_o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v evidence_n bring_v in_o on_o both_o â—â—es_n viz._n for_o the_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o just_a and_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unjust_a which_o evidence_n shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v dan._n 7._o 10._o revel_v 20._o 12._o what_o book_n these_o 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n omniscience_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n james_n 2._o 12._o 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom_n 2._o 16._o 5._o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 20._o 13._o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v whatsoever_o shall_v make_v for_o acquit_v of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unjust_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o these_o book_n and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v just_a that_o evidence_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o both_o side_n before_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o either_o party_n yes_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v after_o all_o this_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n give_v and_o pronounce_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o just_a person_n shall_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v add_v thus_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 34._o 40._o the_o sentence_n
eye_n shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 7._o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o some_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o from_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a unto_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o ground_n shall_v be_v firm_o hold_v against_o such_o as_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o or_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o but_o as_o i_o have_v intimate_v before_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n so_o now_o i_o say_v more_o full_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o deliver_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n either_o his_o own_o essential_a kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o resign_v his_o own_o essential_a kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a king_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o personal_a divine_a or_o humane_a kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n than_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a king_n or_o else_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n both_o which_o will_v be_v also_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v then_o resign_v and_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n his_o father_n personal_a kingdom_n not_o his_o own_o personal_a kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o his_o father_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v thither_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o three_o ground_n four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o personal-humane_a ground_n 4_o ground_n kingdom_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o earth_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o this_o full_o perform_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n heb._n 2._o 8._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o we_o find_v he_o describe_v as_o a_o humane_a king_n psal_n 45._o throughout_o psal_n 72._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o where_o shall_v he_o appear_v as_o a_o humane_a king_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isai_n 9_o 7._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o promise_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o jer._n 23._o â—_o 6._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v one_o shepherd_n they_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o and_o david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 37._o 24_o 25._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n last_o therein_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o dan._n 7._o 14._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n it_o be_v also_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o herein_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o where_o shall_v he_o full_o receive_v this_o gift_n not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v herein_o also_o we_o find_v that_o some_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20._o 21._o 23._o and_o where_o shall_v this_o be_v full_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n and_o when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n luk._n 23._o 42._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v both_o then_o and_o before_o in_o be_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o his_o humane_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v our_o saviour_n reply_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v remember_v of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o personal-humane_a kingdom_n and_o lusty_o whereas_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o say_n shall_v be_v echo_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n &c_n &c_n rev._n 11._o 15._o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o say_n shall_v ever_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o utmost_a in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o doubless_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n then_o immediate_o shall_v they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v whole_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o not_o before_o wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o personal-humane_a
because_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_a and_o conjoin_v and_o so_o shall_v both_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o here_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o everlasting_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n or_o a_o everlasting_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 13._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o everlasting_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o goodness_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 52._o 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n &_o shall_v perceive_v that_o neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v separate_v they_o from_o it_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21._o 3._o which_o everlasting_a conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o revel_v 3._o 5._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n mat._n 25._o 46._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o justify_v and_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o renew_a holiness_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o 22._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o make_v partaker_n of_o renew_a holiness_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v effectual_o in_o gop_n and_o in_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v john_n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 40_o 47._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 16._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o believe_v effectual_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v unfeigned_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11._o 18._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o repent_v unfeigned_o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o well-doing_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v rom._n 2._o 7._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o well-doing_n ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o grace_n receive_v shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v promise_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v thus_o constant_a or_o thus_o faithful_a ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v suffer_v more_o or_o less_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o â—ands_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 30_o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v suffer_v more_o or_o less_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n eâ—go_fw-la 12._o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o everlasting_a life_n dan._n 12._o 2._o ergo._n three_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a trinity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n devote_v not_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o impulsive_a or_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o shall_v grave_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o 3._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_a christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o they_o that_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5_o 17_o 21._o and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 17._o 2._o 4._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o proposition_n thus_o clear_v may_v be_v
true_a and_o lively_a repentance_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 21._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v eternal_o four_o because_o our_o repentance_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o include_v a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o must_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o obedience_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v eternal_a death_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o sect_n xiii_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o three_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o forenamed_a party_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n proposit_n 1_o proposit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o glory_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n because_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v all_o forgive_v psal_n 32._o 1._o act_n 3._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v in_o that_o world_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forget_v in_o that_o world_n for_o where_o god_n forgive_v any_o sin_n there_o will_v he_o also_o forget_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o impute_v it_o isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o sin_n forget_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n again_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n all_o forget_v so_o shall_v they_o have_v their_o conscience_n clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 17._o which_o boldness_n shall_v arise_v from_o a_o conscience_n clear_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n thus_o clear_v shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n yea_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o interrogation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v rom._n 8._o 33._o see_v god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n have_v or_o shall_v full_o justify_v all_o his_o elect_n he_o may_v well_o say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n for_o doubless_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o that_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o because_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a operation_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a operation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v remember_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n beside_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n illustrate_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37._o 6._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n thus_o illustrate_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o show_v what_o use_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o some_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o of_o repentance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o all_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o perfect_v hereafter_o in_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n perfect_v shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o that_o world_n yea_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n with_o their_o several_a act_n and_o operation_n recompense_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o moses_n expect_v when_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la â—6_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o recompense_n shall_v have_v much_o to_o glory_n of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v predestinate_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 30._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o call_v effectual_o unto_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o heir_n of_o glory_n ronvere_n 8._o 17._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n though_o they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isai_n 45._o 17._o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a joel_n 2._o 26_o 27._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v reward_v with_o glory_n in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a church_n in_o that_o world_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 27._o ergo._n
what_o they_o now_o have_v esa_n 65._o 15._o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n a_o everlasting_a name_n esa_n 56._o 5._o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a 11._o heb._n 2._o 11._o to_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o such_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o compellation_n of_o he_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o he_o shall_v still_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o and_o shall_v sit_v some_o of_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20._o 23._o yea_o he_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o own_v they_o for_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v higâ—â—y_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o superior_n in_o some_o respect_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o among_o themselves_o for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n elect_v after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v honour_n one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n here_o in_o this_o world_n psal_n 15._o 4._o much_o more_o shall_v they_o honour_v one_o another_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o they_o shall_v be_v high_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v their_o righteousness_n and_o all_o king_n their_o glory_n isai_n 62._o 2._o god_n shall_v establish_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isai_n 62._o 7._o which_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 33._o 9_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fâ—me_n in_o do_v laud_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 19_o second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n as_o be_v make_v for_o honour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o to_o such_o vessel_n in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o serve_v for_o honourable_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n psal_n 91._o 14._o which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v he_o both_o in_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o know_v god_n effectual_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o sincerity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v and_o honour_v he_o psal_n 91._o 15._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v go_v fear_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o solomon_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n pro._n 22._o 4._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v fear_v he_o with_o a_o godly_a fear_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n pro._n 15._o 33._o and_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n pro._n 29._o 23._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v all_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a towards_o other_o and_o follow_v after_o mercy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o and_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o mercy_n find_v honour_n pro._n 21._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v merciful_a in_o this_o senie_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v pro._n 13._o 18._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v regard_v wholesome_a reproof_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n honour_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 2._o 10._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honovin_v the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n joh._n 12._o 26._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v conscionable_o purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v purge_v themselves_o from_o the_o know_a error_n of_o their_o time_n ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v honour_v god_n sincere_o here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o honour_v he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n this_o proposition_n shall_v comfort_v all_o god_n elect_n use_v that_o be_v now_o effectual_o call_v against_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o such_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v of_o many_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o their_o gracious_a
castaway_n curse_a child_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o perdition_n they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o on_o christ_n part_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o esteem_n of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o have_v no_o good_a esteem_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o think_v they_o need_v no_o repentance_n luk._n 15._o and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o light_a esteem_n among_o evil_a angel_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o satan_n to_o those_o conjurer_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o act_v 19_o 15._o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n contemn_v a_o vile_a person_n psal_n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_a esteem_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v of_o among_o themselves_o for_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v one_o another_o in_o this_o world_n very_o much_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v regardless_o one_o of_o another_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v distress_n and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o mat._n 27._o 4._o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n one_o another_o here_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a light_n esteem_v one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o their_o contempt_n second_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v most_o certain_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v unto_o such_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n as_o be_v make_v for_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o unto_o such_o vessel_n in_o a_o great_a house_n as_o be_v make_v for_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o ergo._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v still_o despise_v and_o contemn_v god_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v eli_n they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o despise_v and_o contemn_v god_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n they_o that_o shall_v have_v their_o name_n leave_v for_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n leave_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o god_n choose_v in_o that_o world_n isai_n 65._o 15._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n prov._n 18._o 3._o but_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v wicked_a in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v proud_a and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v god_n behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138._o 6._o a_o sign_n of_o present_a &_o future_a contempt_n but_o reprobate_n will_v will_n still_o be_v proud_a and_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o will_v still_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n shall_v be_v despise_v pro._n 12._o 8._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o continue_v such_o a_o one_o now_o reprobate_n will_v still_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o contempt_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o contempt_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o everlasting_a reproach_n in_o that_o world_n jer._n 23._o 40._o ergo._n now_o this_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o use_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o contempt_n but_o also_o it_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o wicked_a impenitent_a sinner_n at_o this_o day_n who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n psal_n 10._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 107._o 11._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 13._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o reproof_n prov._n 1._o 30._o contemner_n &_o despiser_n of_o good_a man_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n judgement_n ezek._n 20._o 13._o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n send_v unto_o they_o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v doubtless_o unless_o they_o repent_v effectual_o of_o this_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o wherefore_o it_o concern_v such_o contemner_n to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v of_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal_n 51._o 17._o 2._o they_o shall_v know_v god_n effectual_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal_n 91._o 14._o 3._o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n effectual_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n prov._n 22._o 4._o 4._o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o effectual_o before_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n prov._n 15._o 33._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v god_n will_v than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n rom._n 2._o 10._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o earthly_a evil_n for_o god_n sake_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o honour_v in_o that_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n psal_n 69._o 33._o sect_n xv._o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o five_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v
which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n proposition_n 1_o proposition_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o that_o world_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o sundry_a argument_n as_o 1._o s._n paul_n prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v pregnant_a for_o it_o where_o he_o say_v the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 21._o where_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v his_o elect_a child_n as_o joh._n 11._o 52._o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o all_o his_o adopt_a child_n but_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o these_o i_o understand_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n but_o this_o that_o the_o creature_n here_o mention_v shall_v partake_v of_o and_o it_o be_v call_v glorious_a liberty_n for_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o glorious_a liberty_n as_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v call_v glorious_a liberty_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o perfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o perfect_a peace_n shall_v be_v glorious_a peace_n perfect_a holiness_n glorious_a holiness_n so_o perfect_a liberty_n shall_v be_v glorious_a liberty_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o this_o liberty_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o self_n this_o present_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o present_a body_n or_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mankind_n as_o here_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o mean_n of_o its_o dissolution_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v be_v new_o create_v esa_n 65._o 17._o and_o so_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n than_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o 2._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o soul_n body_n name_n or_o estate_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o world_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o soul_n body_n name_n or_o estate_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o promise_n which_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n rev._n 21._o 4._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n anger_n wrath_n or_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o his_o wrath_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o anger_n for_o ever_o jer._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o retain_v my_o anger_n for_o ever_o mic._n 7._o 18._o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103._o 9_o which_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n elect_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n act_v 3._o 19_o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v psal_n 37._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 43._o viz._n to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 26._o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n altogether_o mic._n 7._o 19_o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o god_n blameless_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o ergo_fw-la 7._o they_o that_o shall_v perfect_o please_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o world_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v perfect_o please_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 89._o 15._o and_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o mic._n 4._o 5._o and_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o shall_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n heb._n 13._o 21._o ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n keep_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n keep_v for_o they_o for_o ever_o psal_n 89._o 2._o 28._o ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o god_n elect_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 36._o ergo._n 16._o they_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o world_n but_o god_n elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o esa_n 54._o 8._o ergo._n which_o proposition_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v useful_a thus_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o promise_v themselves_o and_o other_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o some_o seducer_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n have_v late_o do_v
shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o world_n now_o reprobate_n shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 16._o ergo._n which_o latter_a proposition_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v use_n what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o reprobate_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o bondage_n than_o it_o can_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o shall_v admonish_v all_o man_n live_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1._o psa_fw-la 32._o 1._o 2._o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n hearty_o and_o effectual_o and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 4._o we_o must_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o sincerity_n while_o we_o live_v and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v still_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o his_o belove_a and_o though_o we_o can_v please_v he_o but_o in_o part_n here_o yet_o we_o shall_v perfect_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect_n xvi_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o follow_v a_o six_o special_a difference_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o party_n beforenamed_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rebrobates_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o former_a proposition_n be_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v proposition_n 1_o proposition_n have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v touch_v which_o dominion_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o javer_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o these_o argument_n and_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o wicked_a rich_a man_n as_o shall_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v before_o their_o death_n that_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o where_o by_o the_o upright_o i_o understand_v god_n elect_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o upright_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n and_o know_v by_o that_o name_n another_o day_n and_o by_o the_o morning_n i_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o morning_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o arise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o everlasting_a day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o evening_n and_o so_o from_o this_o place_n i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n here_o call_v the_o morning_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o god_n elect_v here_o call_v the_o upright_a shall_v begin_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n here_o call_v the_o morning_n ergo._n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o genuine_a &_o proper_a sense_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o rev._n 5._o 10._o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o kingly_a way_n their_o kingship_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o whence_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o world_n either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n now_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o that_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vicious_a quality_n or_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o there_o to_o be_v subdue_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o true_o king_n as_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 45._o 17._o where_o by_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o corrupt_a earth_n as_o if_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v all_o prince_n in_o it_o but_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o that_o new_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v instead_o of_o this_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n indeed_o and_o so_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o if_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o world_n either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o that_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o nor_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o god_n elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 10._o that_o be_v on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o they_o shall_v reign_v either_o over_o themselves_o or_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n or_o over_o reprobate_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o themselves_o nor_o over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o saint_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v reign_v over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n rev._n 2._o 26._o where_o by_o nation_n i_o understand_v such_o at_o the_o late_a day_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n then_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o world_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o nation_n in_o that_o world_n ergo._n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v authority_n over_o divers_a city_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v unto_o one_o faithful_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n
that_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o world_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o either_o they_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o lawful_a king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n or_o else_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o still_o they_o importune_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o under_o they_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v it_o not_o then_o contrary_a to_o daily_a experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n yes_o and_o if_o this_o millenary_a principle_n shall_v once_o be_v general_o assent_v unto_o which_o god_n forbid_v than_o the_o next_o question_n will_v be_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o saint_n and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v dominion_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o wicked_a one_o or_o reprobate_n worthy_a to_o be_v under_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n which_o question_n without_o doubt_n will_v occasion_v as_o hot_a a_o dispute_n and_o as_o mortal_a a_o controversy_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o away_o with_o this_o conceit_n of_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n let_v professor_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n and_o as_o slave_n may_v be_v judge_v punish_v imprison_a oppress_a buy_v and_o sell_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n eccles_n 10._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o in_o that_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o servitude_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v unavoidable_o put_v upon_o they_o consider_v what_o lordship_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o to_o give_v diligence_n that_o they_o make_v their_o calling_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o also_o to_o live_v as_o become_v god_n elect_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o if_o so_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v dominion_n over_o reprobate_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o god_n â—lect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o proposition_n 2_o proposition_n proof_n whereof_o these_o ensue_a argument_n shall_v be_v weigh_v 1._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o suffer_v god_n elect_a to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v very_a slave_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v force_v against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o suffer_v god_n elect_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v very_a slave_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o world_n 2._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o fear_v god_n elect_v with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o world_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o fear_v god_n elect_v with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n psal_n 18._o 45._o ergo._n 3._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v very_a slave_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v be_v esa_n 49._o 23._o ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o petition_n god_n elect_n for_o favour_n help_v and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o petition_n god_n elect_n for_o favour_n help_v and_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o that_o petition_n of_o dives_n to_o abraham_n father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o singer_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24._o ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n elect_n as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o esa_n 14._o 2._o ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o i_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o the_o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o psal_n 18._o 44._o which_o word_v i_o conceive_v he_o utter_v not_o only_o historical_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o but_o also_o typical_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v against_o their_o will_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n god_n elect_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o bear_v whatsoever_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n god_n elect_a shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o psal_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v very_a slave_n to_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o late_a proposition_n thus_o prove_v may_v use_v inform_v we_o that_o reprobate_n shall_v gain_v nothing_o at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o in_o this_o world_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o some_o shall_v have_v dominion_n that_o some_o shall_v command_v and_o other_o obey_v that_o some_o shall_v rule_v and_o other_o be_v rule_v and_o sometime_o godly_a man_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n to_o rule_v over_o other_o both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o usurper_n who_o exercise_n authority_n supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o by_o their_o command_n threat_n and_o penalty_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o any_o wicked_a person_n after_o they_o have_v domineer_v over_o other_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v find_v reprobate_n at_o the_o late_a day_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o gain_v by_o their_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o in_o this_o world_n surely_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n for_o it_o for_o ever_o yea_o according_a to_o their_o advancement_n here_o shall_v be_v their_o abasement_n hereafter_o according_a to_o their_o
they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n or_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 17._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n ergo._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n or_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o psal_n 37._o 29._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o act_n 26._o 18._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o appear_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v get_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ergo._n 7._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31._o 19_o but_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v fear_v he_o in_o this_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a fear_n ergo._n 8._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 9_o they_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n once_o and_o again_o repeat_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 37._o 11._o matth._n 5._o 5._o which_o promise_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o new_a earth_n now_o god_n elect_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 10._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v hearty_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n col._n 3._o 24._o now_o god_n elect_v do_v or_o shall_v hearty_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v suffer_v more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n mat._n 19_o 29._o now_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o do_v or_o shall_v suffer_v more_o or_o less_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o in_o this_o world_n ergo._n 12._o they_o that_o shall_v final_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21._o 7._o but_o god_n elect_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v final_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o that_o world_n which_o proposition_n thus_o prove_v may_v be_v useful_a thus_o first_o it_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o god_n elect_n shall_v lose_v use_n nothing_o at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o poverty_n in_o this_o world_n indeed_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o poverty_n in_o divers_a kind_n they_o may_v be_v a_o poor_a despise_a people_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v a_o poor_a afflict_a people_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o job_n sometime_o be_v as_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptha_n be_v as_o lazarus_n be_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o brethren_n send_v relief_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o rich_a estate_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v they_o for_o their_o poverty_n in_o this_o world_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o poverty_n in_o this_o life_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o advice_n of_o his_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o again_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n elect_n shall_v have_v a_o rich_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n inordinate_o and_o expressive_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o expedient_a for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o overprize_v overvalue_v or_o overmuch_o affect_v these_o outward_a riches_n see_v the_o prophet_n have_v say_v if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62._o 10._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n 1._o that_o these_o outward_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 3._o that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a or_o bless_a luk._n 12._o 15._o 4._o that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o 5._o that_o they_o come_v alike_o to_o all_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o 6._o that_o where_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 18._o 24._o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o hasten_v and_o further_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n tim._n 6._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o world_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o certain_a more_o true_a more_o durable_a more_o precious_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o can_v be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o reprobate_n
inward_a peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v before_o our_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o of_o evil_n in_o the_o next_o world_n 3._o we_o must_v still_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v before_o our_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 4._o we_o must_v still_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o we_o which_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v before_o our_o death_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o this_o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o evil_a and_o make_v we_o dwell_v secure_o for_o ever_o final_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n none_o of_o they_o except_v whâ—ch_o bold_a assertion_n must_v needs_o be_v erroneous_a because_o it_o cross_v all_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o do_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la describe_v a_o different_a condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v how_o can_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v or_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n or_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v doubtless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oppositive_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o all_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o redeem_a and_o the_o not_o redeem_v wherefore_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o be_v purchase_v only_o for_o they_o not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o intimate_v so_o much_o when_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o sheep_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n he_o do_v elsewhere_o distinguish_v between_o sheep_n and_o goat_n matth._n 25._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o sheep_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o by_o goat_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o reprobate_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o take_v absolute_o for_o all_o without_o exception_n but_o restrictive_o for_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o for_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n all_o do_v but_o signify_v many_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v often_o expound_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n many_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o hebr._n 9_o 28._o away_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o have_v be_v too_o long_o preach_v by_o some_o and_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o content_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n long_o than_o they_o be_v harp_v upon_o this_o string_n but_o methinks_v the_o different_a condition_n of_o mankind_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n any_o long_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o former_a doctrine_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o the_o latter_a deny_v it_o unto_o many_o yea_o unto_o all_o the_o reprobate_a sort_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a i_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v imprimatur_fw-la januar._n 19_o 1650._o joseph_n caryl_n finis_fw-la
from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o personal_a humane_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o personal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o much_o i_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o good_a angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1._o vers_n 51._o 4._o that_o as_o they_o be_v now_o bless_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o how_o much_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v more_o visible_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o better_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o now_o it_o be_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n may_v inform_v use_n we_o first_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o dignity_n far_o excel_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o angel_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o administer_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a above_o these_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o again_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o these_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o in_o their_o holy_a station_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o we_o by_o their_o ministry_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o angel_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v make_v their_o ministry_n beneficial_a to_o his_o adopt_a once_o in_o this_o life_n divers_a way_n sometime_o for_o instruction_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o instruct_v the_o shepherd_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luk._n 2._o another_o to_o instruct_v the_o woman_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n another_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o for_o direction_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o direct_v lot_n what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o family_n safety_n sometime_o for_o protection_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sometime_o for_o deliverance_n as_o he_o send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12._o sometime_o for_o consolation_n as_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n against_o christ_n he_o send_v good_a angel_n to_o administer_v comfort_n unto_o he_o mat._n 4._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a creature_n these_o good_a angel_n be_v and_o how_o glorious_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o minister_a spirit_n and_o have_v send_v they_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o adopt_a one_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o perseverance_n concern_v evil_a angel_n i_o believe_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o unto_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o so_o much_o god_n say_v unto_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n short_o after_o his_o fall_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o 3._o that_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o torment_n as_o they_o themselves_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v unto_o christ_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luk._n 8._o 28._o 4._o that_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o if_o now_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n judas_n 6._o much_o more_o shall_v this_o punishment_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o their_o sin_n mat._n 22._o 13._o how_o shall_v reprobate_a angel_n escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o condition_n of_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o use_v come_v may_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n and_o then_o all_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v and_o determine_v sect_n x._o touch_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o general_o consider_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o mankind_n viz._n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v more_o general_o and_o more_o special_o the_o general_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o two_o proposition_n god_n elect_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v reprobate_n shall_v be_v curse_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n elect_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o proposit_n 1_o proposit_n come_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n elect_n be_v all_o know_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 1._o 6._o now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o know_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o thus_o know_v of_o he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o because_o god_n elect_v have_v their_o name_n all_o write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20._o and_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n there_o write_v shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n elect_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o god_n elect_n shall_v all_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 34._o now_o they_o that_o shall_v